Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	heaven_n	militant_a	triumphant_a	5,104	5	10.5854	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A64611	The summe of Christian religion, delivered by Zacharias Ursinus first, by way of catechism, and then afterwards more enlarged by a sound and judicious exposition, and application of the same : wherein also are debated and resolved the questions of whatsoever points of moment have been, or are controversed in divinitie / first Englished by D. Henry Parry, and now again conferred with the best and last Latine edition of D. David Pareus, sometimes Professour of Divinity in Heidelberge ; whereunto is added a large and full alphabeticall table of such matters as are therein contained ; together with all the Scriptures that are occasionally handled, by way either of controversie, exposition, or reconciliation, neither of which was done before, but now is performed for the readers delight and benefit ; to this work of Ursinus are now at last annexed the Theologicall miscellanies of D. David Pareus in which the orthodoxall tenets are briefly and solidly confirmed, and the contrary errours of the Papists, Ubiquitaries, Antitrinitaries, Eutychians, Socinians, and Arminians fully refuted ; and now translated into English out of the originall Latine copie by A.R.	Ursinus, Zacharias, 1534-1583.; Parry, Henry, 1561-1616.; Pareus, David, 1548-1622. Theologicall miscellanies.; A. R.	1645 (1645)	Wing U142; ESTC R5982	1,344,322	1,128

god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v

assoil_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n after_o our_o glorification_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o conversion_n of_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n of_o protect_v of_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o gather_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o shall_v not_o glorify_v nor_o perfect_v they_o because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o these_o instrument_n and_o mean_n any_o long_o by_o which_o now_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o save_v there_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v any_o enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v glorious_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v shall_v manifest_v himself_o immediate_o unto_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o consummate_a kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n 23._o revel_v 21.22_o 23._o for_o the_o lord_n almighty_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 3._o who_o be_v king_n and_o head_n in_o god_n kingdom_n manner_n the_o whole_a three_o person_n christ_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o because_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n now_o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1._o because_o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o which_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22●_n john_n 15.26_o ephes_n 1_o 22●_n i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v church_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o grace_n 2._o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 3._o the_o godly_a or_o convert_v in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v as_o yet_o certain_a remain_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a 4._o hypocrite_n namely_o the_o call_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o elect_v these_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o apparent_a citizen_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o name_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o be_v call_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 22.16_o mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.16_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v term_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o be_v they_o who_o will_v be_v account_v first_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o law_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v and_o govern_v be_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a 6._o what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aristotle_n write_v to_o alexander_n a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o injury_n but_o bountifulness_n wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n have_v also_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o commodity_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n preservation_n therein_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.38_o john_n 8.38_o glorification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.27_o john_n 14.27_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o foe_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o of_o wicked_a man_n some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o callenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o other_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o profess_a enemy_n as_o turk_n jew_n samosatenian_o arrian_n and_o whosoever_o defend_v error_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8._o in_o what_o place_n this_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v this_o kingdom_n as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n or_o gather_v thereof_o be_v administer_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n island_n province_n people_n 2.8_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v everywhere_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o never_o go_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o true_a faith_n this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v administer_v in_o heaven_n and_o although_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 4.17_o john_n 14.3_o &_o 12.26_o &_o 17.24_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n and_o gather_v of_o this_o kingdom_n dure_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v from_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o all_o eternity_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v as_o touch_v this_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 10._o how_o this_o kingdom_n come_v way_n it_o come_v four_o way_n this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o conversion_n when_o some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o by_o make_v progress_n or_o increase_n when_o the_o godly_a receive_v increase_v or_o when_o the_o proper_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v augment_v with_o perpetual_a increase_n in_o the_o godly_a or_o convert_v 22.11_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 4._o by_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o godly_a

1._o visible_a or_o militant_a which_o in_o this_o world_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o unregenerate_a member_n 42._o mat._n 7.21_o &_o 13.21_o 42._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hither_o pertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n likewise_o of_o the_o net_n gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n invisible_a 2._o invisible_a in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o warfare_v and_o sojourn_v on_o earth_n always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o invisible_a john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o why_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n therein_o be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o also_o the_o invisible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o personal_a visible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n or_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a further_n in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n 8.30_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n rom._n 8.30_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o invisible_a lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v where_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a object_n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answ_n that_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a as_o concern_v man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answ_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n object_n 3._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o there_o also_o be_v remnant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n of_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o among_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o that_o this_o company_n of_o god_n church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n these_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o

of_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n god_n have_v late_o in_o his_o justice_n temper_v with_o surpass_a mercy_n visit_v they_o can_v awake_v or_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a and_o deadly_a slumber_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v to_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o satan_n god_n sacred_a inheritance_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o precious_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n but_o will_v god_n the_o burden_n of_o this_o sin_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o reckless_a person_n who_o extreme_a barbarity_n yet_o in_o let_v through_o their_o profane_a absence_n their_o harmless_a sheep_n to_o drop_v away_o by_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n have_v raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n and_o clamour_n against_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n than_o any_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v by_o our_o most_o just_a complaint_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n another_o swarm_n of_o caterpillar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a trash_n and_o rif-raffe_a of_o our_o nation_n who_o deem_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a life_n to_o say_v service_n in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v service_n in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o plough_n of_o their_o master_n have_v like_o man_n of_o idle_a and_o dissolute_a quality_n only_o move_v thereto_o in_o a_o lazy_a speculation_n lay_v their_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n ark_n unreverent_o enter_v with_o shoe_n and_o all_o into_o his_o temple_n take_v his_o undefiled_a testimony_n in_o their_o defile_a mouth_n disgrace_v deface_v and_o defame_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystery_n through_o their_o beggarly_a enter_v into_o and_o base_a demeaning_n themselves_o in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n gape_v not_o these_o man_n trow_v you_o for_o new_a miracle_n to_o rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o christ_n must_v needs_o for_o their_o sake_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n again_o and_o call_v again_o from_o the_o net_n and_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o other_o trade_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o he_o will_v dispatch_v abroad_o for_o his_o holy_a message_n that_o so_o these_o artisan_n may_v be_v invest_v with_o apostleship_n doctorship_n and_o the_o room_n of_o prophet_n as_o ready_a man_n after_o a_o night_n sleep_n or_o a_o hour_n transe_n to_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o manage_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o deceive_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o dream_v no_o more_o thou_o be_v no_o prophet_n 5._o zach._n 13_o 5._o thou_o be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o herdsman_n from_o thy_o youth_n up_o get_v away_o therefore_o with_o speed_n from_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o cleaver_n to_o thy_o wedge_n and_o axe_n if_o a_o hind_n to_o thy_o master_n plough_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o god_n affair_n lest_o he_o break_v out_o upon_o thou_o and_o destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o vain_a spend_v i_o word_n to_o brass_n and_o iron_n who_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o hold_v it_o any_o long_o and_o about_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o their_o horrible_a transgression_n yet_o stagger_v they_o not_o a_o whit_n at_o it_o but_o run_v out_o like_o hungry_a companion_n with_o a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n and_o so_o sell_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 9.9_o jerem_n 9.9_o yes_o doubtless_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o muster_v the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o heavenly_a power_n against_o we_o shall_v and_o will_v if_o we_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o child_n be_v avenge_v on_o we_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o standard_n and_o make_v the_o trumpet_n blow_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o to_o pass_v our_o eye_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o to_o forsake_v our_o ear_n until_o destruction_n come_v upon_o destruction_n death_n upon_o death_n plague_n upon_o famine_n and_o sword_n upon_o both_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o country_n perpetual_o nay_o rather_o o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o mercy_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o mercy_n with_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n look_v not_o upon_o this_o dross_n and_o filth_n wherewith_o thy_o holy_a house_n have_v be_v pollute_v but_o sweep_v they_o out_o but_o look_v o_o lord_n with_o thy_o tender_a eye_n of_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o silly_a people_n for_o what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o daily_o for_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n who_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o who_o hand_n may_v break_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mature_a and_o happy_a success_n i_o be_o humble_o to_o beseech_v and_o solicit_v if_o so_o this_o my_o simple_a work_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o this_o land_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o submission_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o with_o all_o reverence_n i_o solicit_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o throw_v out_o of_o these_o dumb_a deaf_a and_o blind_a watchman_n out_o of_o god_n tabernacle_n into_o which_o they_o have_v shuffle_v against_o many_o of_o their_o honour_n will_n by_o those_o accurse_a simoniacal_a patron_n who_o have_v soder_v and_o simon_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v these_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a study_v of_o those_o book_n which_o their_o own_o countryman_n move_v with_o more_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n have_v painful_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n familiar_a and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o their_o honour_n to_o adjoyne_v these_o my_o labour_n unto_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o many_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v with_o great_a praise_n endeavour_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n on_o the_o like_a respect_n heretofore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o out_o of_o this_o short_a yet_o full_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n god_n add_v his_o blessing_n thereunto_o they_o may_v in_o short_a time_n receive_v such_o furniture_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o shall_v save_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o both_o else_o be_v in_o case_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o if_o their_o foot_n will_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blindness_n and_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n into_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o god_n knowledge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o faint_a in_o hope_n for_o israel_n but_o will_v yet_o look_v when_o once_o again_o god_n himself_o shall_v smite_v on_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n may_v drink_v even_o so_o o_o god_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o troth_n of_o old_a plight_a in_o thy_o belove_a son_n unto_o thy_o choose_a open_v the_o rock_n of_o stone_n again_o let_v again_o the_o water_n the_o live_a water_n of_o thy_o word_n flow_v out_o and_o let_v the_o save_a river_n of_o thy_o gospel_n run_v and_o stop_v not_o through_o all_o dry_a place_n of_o our_o land_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o thy_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o ursine_n hortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n together_o with_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o catechism_n whereas_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o your_o study_n i_o be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v a_o abridgement_n of_o those_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v of_o you_o to_o be_v learn_v i_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v such_o a_o business_n be_v require_v of_o i_o as_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v less_o answerable_a than_o be_v my_o defect_n for_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o say_v

that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o

as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o

a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a

christ_n already_o exhibit_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v exhibit_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n that_o be_v some_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v sufficient_a to_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n 3.5_o john_n 8.56_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o 16.25_o ephes_n 3.5_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n object_n 2._o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answ_n this_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n as_o logician_n call_v it_o dismembering_a and_o disjoyning_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o add_v as_o it_o be_v now_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o show_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v also_o know_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o and_o to_o few_o special_a man_n then_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v also_o a_o fallacy_n in_o affirm_v that_o simple_o to_o be_v say_v so_o which_o be_v so_o say_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o mere_o unknown_a then_o or_o utter_o cover_v and_o hide_a because_o now_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o that_o by_o more_o particular_a person_n discern_v for_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o 1.18_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v john_n 1.18_o and_o hither_o proper_o belong_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o expound_v ob._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr grace_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o full_a performance_n and_o plentiful_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o ancient_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n for_o unto_o they_o also_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n effectual_o apply_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o more_o spare_o and_o faint_o then_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o grace_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o any_o man_n they_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n 15.5_o joh._n 1.18_o &_o 14.6_o &_o 15.5_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o repl._n but_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v chief_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o law_n though_o withal_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o more_o obscure_o and_o spare_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n chief_a function_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o law_n but_o not_o principal_o as_o do_v moses_n for_o he_o purge_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o corruption_n by_o right_o interpret_n it_o and_o do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o together_o with_o the_o judicial_a law_n abrogate_a the_o same_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n gospel_n four_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o each_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o they_o both_o 2.15_o 1_o the_o law_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o in_o their_o revealing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v graff_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reveal_n of_o it_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v peculiar_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n alone_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n only_o the_o gospel_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n only_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o hope_v for_o that_o mitigation_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o another_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o entreat_v except_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v it_o 1.18_o matt._n 11.27_o &_o 16.17_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o it_o administer_v we_o no_o ability_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n neither_o point_v it_o out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v such_o as_o it_o require_v we_o to_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o our_o own_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 5.36_o matt._n 18.28_o luke_n 10.28_o mark_v 5.36_o the_o law_n say_v restore_v that_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v only_o believe_v contrary_a the_o law_n require_v our_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o another_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o matth._n 19.17_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o we_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o with_o condition_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n neither_o for_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o odds_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n will_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o shut_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a life_n if_o another_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o for_o it_o very_o set_v down_o one_o way_n of_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n namely_o by_o thyself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o that_o be_v satisfy_v by_o another_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o show_v death_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o

he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o

trinity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o person_n have_v their_o joynt-working_a in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v the_o faithful_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n a_o more_o open_a declaration_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 33.6_o john_n 1.3_o genes_n 1.2_o matth._n 1.20_o psal_n 33.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n likewise_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o john_n 3.17_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o sanctification_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v 5.26_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.26_o abba_n father_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o christ_n be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o christ_n sanctifi_v the_o church_n all_o the_o person_n therefore_o create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v person_n why_o distinct_a operation_n or_o working_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n nevertheless_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o of_o those_o divine_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o execute_v the_o father_n will_v concern_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v immediate_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v sanctification_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n from_o this_o action_n but_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v we_o object_n 2._o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n exercise_v not_o mutual_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o execute_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a or_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o but_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o by_o force_n of_o good_a consequent_a there_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o they_o as_o be_v propose_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indivisible_a but_o with_o retain_v to_o each_o person_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v all_o three_o person_n therefore_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v as_o that_o the_o father_n still_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v call_v outward_a and_o inward_a work_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o last_o question_n save_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v god._n 4.6_o god._n deut._n 6.4_o isa_n 44.6_o &_o 45.5_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o ephes_n 4.6_o quest_n 25._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n of_o god_n why_o name_v thou_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 5.7_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o 3._o psalm_n 33.6_o isa_n 6.1_o 3._o &_o 48.16_o &_o 61.1_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 28.19_o john_n 12.40_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o explication_n in_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v one_o god_n god_n question_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o principal_a question_n therein_o be_v 1._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o idol_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o god_n 4._o what_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n 7._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v sufficient_o think_v upon_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v create_v to_o the_o bright_a knowledge_n and_o even_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v ignorant_a who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v but_o also_o make_v disputation_n god_n three_o cause_n which_o have_v make_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o no._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o next_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o god_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o come_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o man_n life_n and_o humane_a affair_n in_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a either_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o

eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v guide_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n make_v after_o his_o image_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v this_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o the_o philosophical_a description_n 1_o in_o perfectness_n because_o the_o church_n in_o her_o description_n add_v many_o part_n by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n because_o by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n two_o cause_n why_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o maim_a and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n that_o we_o can_v suck_v thence_o no_o true_a and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o god_n as_o also_o 2._o because_o when_o we_o know_v every_o part_n parcel_n and_o particle_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o theological_a description_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o church_n worship_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a counterfeit_a god_n three_o way_n idol_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a idol_n 1._o in_o attribute_n or_o property_n 2._o in_o the_o person_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v reveal_v for_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o his_o attribute_n import_v moreover_o inform_v how_o in_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o sanctification_n he_o receive_v diverse_a name_n and_o title_n and_o every_o person_n have_v his_o proper_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o differ_v from_o idol_n mercy_n in_o attribute_n mercy_n in_o his_o attribute_n because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v aright_o and_o full_o not_o one_o property_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o his_o mercy_n be_v because_o his_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o shameful_o corrupt_v they_o conceive_v not_o what_o his_o justice_n be_v justice_n justice_n because_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a one_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o redemption_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o what_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o be_v expound_v in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o neither_o what_o his_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o promise_n truth_n truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n mercy_n love_v affection_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man_n which_o property_n of_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o they_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v they_o god_n differ_v from_o idol_n person_n in_o person_n in_o person_n because_o ethnic_n and_o other_o sect_n either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o make_v invocation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n according_a as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n in_o work_n in_o work_n because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o be_v administer_v powerful_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_v fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o ethnic_n have_v derive_v from_o nature_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o 1._o experience_n teach_v this_o 2._o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 4._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o himself_o both_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a object_n 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n man_n how_o god_n &_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v unto_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v and_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la and_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o

nature_n and_o a_o finite_a nature_n or_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o open_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o wit_n by_o communication_n whereas_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o be_v their_o very_a substance_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n alone_o cause_n infinity_o or_o immensity_n proper_a to_o god_n not_o impart_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o 4._o cause_n nor_o impart_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v infinite_a or_o immense_a or_o to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 2._o because_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v and_o discern_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o say_v 23.14_o jerem._n 23.14_o that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o 3._o because_o christ_n show_v his_o divinity_n by_o this_o argument_n in_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o body_n on_o earth_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o yet_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o self_n same_o argument_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o as_o dydimus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o wise_a a_o substance_n limit_v as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o limit_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a substance_n himself_o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o god_n be_v moreover_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o only_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v desire_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o no_o way_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a or_o happy_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o only_o some_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o blessing_n distribute_v unto_o they_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o place_n which_o the_o creator_n assign_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o this_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o himself_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o man_n labour_n or_o aid_n or_o presence_n but_o be_v alike_o bless_v from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o he_o be_v now_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contrariwise_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o in_o need_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v only_o not_o any_o way_n be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a state_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v at_o all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o create_v also_o preserve_v guide_a and_o furnish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n so_o sufficient_a that_o he_o alone_o do_v give_v to_o all_o of_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o as_o well_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a as_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a neither_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v the_o least_o jot_n depart_v either_o from_o his_o power_n or_o from_o his_o happiness_n now_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n one_o another_o more_o than_o god_n work_v by_o they_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conduit_n can_v have_v the_o least_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n now_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o and_o bestow_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o one_o first_o cause_n in_o nature_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n because_o except_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o to_o other_o and_o except_o he_o have_v they_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o object_n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o ans_fw-fr not_o for_o the_o aid_a or_o increase_v of_o himself_o himself_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o for_o to_o communicate_v and_o show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n he_o make_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o preserve_v itself_o but_o also_o to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o object_n 2._o he_o use_v the_o creature_n in_o accomplish_v his_o work_n answ_n this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o constrain_v thereto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o impotency_n but_o of_o his_o most_o free_a will_n and_o goodness_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o way_n both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o right_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o can_v use_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o also_o do_v vouchsafe_v his_o creature_n this_o great_a and_o free_a honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o fellow_n and_o disposer_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o divine_a work_n ●_o ●_o cor._n 4._o ●_o object_n 3._o we_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v obedience_n worship_n honour_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o answ_n thereby_o be_v teach_v not_o what_o good_a come_v more_o to_o god_n but_o what_o good_a ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o as_o disobedience_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n make_v not_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n more_o miserable_a so_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v a_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n and_o mind_n be_v the_o good_a and_o blessedness_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v from_o god_n not_o that_o god_n need_v it_o or_o be_v profit_v thereby_o but_o because_o man_n ought_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n to_o perform_v and_o yield_v it_o unto_o god_n 17.10_o psal_n 50.8_o luke_n 17.10_o as_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o hee-goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o glory_n nevertheless_o tend_v to_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n signify_v glory_n two_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n glory_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n to_o wit_n the_o attribute_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o behold_v and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o man_n give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v but_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o the_o agnize_a and_o magnify_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o work_n of_o god_n happy_a the_o gl●ty_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lable_n ●●r_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d happiness_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o d●th_n ●or_a can_v make_v god_n more_o happy_a which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v make_v less_o or_o great_a and_o be_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v it_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n happiness_n and_o perfection_n not_o of_o god_n but_o

jerem._n 45.4_o 5._o and_o all_o his_o creature_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n 27._o act_n 17.26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o 1._o what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n 2._o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1._o what_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v be_v spirit_n take_v 1._o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n luke_n 24.39_o coloss_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.14_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o as_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n then_o now_o and_o now_o adays_o also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o 1._o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporeal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v divers_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n 7.53_o gen._n 3.1_o &_o 18.4_o exod._n 3.2_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o &_o 6.17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act_n 23.8_o act._n 7.53_o who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n 25.41_o gal._n 3.19_o mat._n 25.31_o &_o 24.26_o &_o 18.10_o luke_n 2_o 10._o &_o 15.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mat._n 22.30_o heb._n 1.4_o psal_n 34.7_o john_n 8.44_o job_n 1.6_o mat._n 8.28_o 31._o &_o 25.41_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o defend_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o appear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n property_n 2._o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensenesse_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luke_n 1_o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o 1.16_o 3._o they_o be_v create_v psalm_n 148._o coloss_n 1.16_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n 38.7_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a job_n 2.6_o &_o 38.7_o wherefore_o albeit_o by_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n several_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o co-eternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n holiness_n 4._o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v

ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o king_n christ_n a_o king_n of_o king_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n kingdom_n rev._n 19.12_o 16._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o powerful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o ●nter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v eph._n 6.13_o 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a restament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n quest_n 32._o but_o why_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a ans_fw-fr because_o through_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11.26_o christ_n act_n 11.26_o and_o partaker_n his_o anoint_v 6.5_o anoint_v 1_o cor._n 6.5_o that_o both_o i_o may_v confess_v his_o name_n 2.27_o name_n act._n 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o he_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n 10.10_o thankfulness_n mat._n 10.32_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n with_o a_o free_a and_o good_a conscience_n 2.11_o conscience_n rom._n 12.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o and_z 4_o 8_o 10._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o ephes_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o afterward_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n 2.12_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o question_n we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o christ_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_v and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o then_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n testify_v christian_a act_n 11.26_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_a that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a corversation_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 7.23_o mat._n 5.16_o james_n 2.18_o mac._n 7.23_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o christian_n seem_v and_o false-hearted_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n and_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o nose_n which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 7.22_o seem_v and_o true-hearted_a christian_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o she_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o question_n than_o be_v why_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o communication_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n person_n member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n office_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v

deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n 1.32_o luke_n 1.32_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a repl._n 1_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n repl._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o word_n all_o thing_n mad_a by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v this_o point_n not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n 10._o the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 9_o heb._n 3.4_o 6._o eph._n 1.33_o &_o 4.8_o 10._o 1._o because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o very_a god_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n work_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n 2d_o john_n 10_o 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n and_o effector_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord._n 3._o because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v ●_o eph._n 4_o 1●_n esay_n 9_o ●_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagator_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n 3.2_o mieah_n 3.2_o be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o he_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n 3.83_o gen._n 3.83_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n ●_o psal_n 110._o ●_o but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v work_v and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v and_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o ●h●m_n eternal_a life_n 3_o john_n 10.38_o ephes_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n 2d_o eph._n ●_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n ●●_o heb._n 3.3_o &_o 13._o ●●_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o ans_fw-fr 2._o we_o deny_v their_o interpretaion_n for_o s._n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterward_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o sonne●_n of_o god_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n ●ame_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o repl._n the_o world_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a 3._o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 19.20_o ibid._n v._o 19.20_o work_v the_o

john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o he●_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o

son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a god_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v but_o have_v they_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n ●0_n john_n 5.26_o john_n 17._o ●0_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n obj._n 2._o he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_a and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n father_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n dignity_n and_o essence_n ans_fw-fr the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_n go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n these_o three_o former_a conclusion_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like-substantiall_a that_o be_v of_o like_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o ●●●●deed_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o like-substantiall_a signify_v more_o person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantiall_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o consubstantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n and_o more_o person_n thus_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantiall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o consubstantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o father_n indeed_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n another_o person_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o son_n another_z john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v three_o person_n not_o three_o god_n which_o bear_v this_o record_n we_o therefore_o hold_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like-substantiall_a but_o also_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1_o jehovah_n 3.1_o jehovah_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n jehovah_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o jerem._n 23.6_o esay_n 25.9_o hag._n 2.9_o zach._n 2.8_o malac._n 3.1_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehovah_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehovah_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehovah_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehovah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehovah_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist_n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehovah_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehovah_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n again_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o hereof_o manifest_a 21.6_o joel_n 2.31_o psal_n 68.18_o &_o eph._n 4.8_o psal_n 95.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o psal_n 97.7_o &_o heb._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 102.6_o &_o heb._n 1.10_o esay_n 8.14_o &_o 28.16_o &_o luke_n 2.34_o &_o rom._n 9.33_o esay_n 41.4_o &_o rev._n 1.17_o &_o 21.6_o for_o that_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n jehovah_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o attribute_v thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n also_o as_o author_n and_o effecter_n or_o worker_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o godhead_n property_n work_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v this_o same_o be_v

be_v places_z to_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o continue_v christ_n ascend_v therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o ascend_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a among_o many_o brethren_n 16.7_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v comfort_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n object_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o he_o go_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n away_o as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n he_o have_v give_v he_o indeed_o before_o but_o not_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v at_o length_n reign_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v large_o and_o in_o abundant_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v he_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_v to_o do_v both_o by_o man_n glorify_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o the_o wonderful_a and_o plentiful_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v except_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o ascension_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o offend_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o christs_n ascension_n and_o we_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o place_n agree_v they_o agree_v for_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v 2._o in_o that_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n but_o they_o differ_v differ_v john_n 17.24_o they_o differ_v 1._o because_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o he_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v ascend_v by_o and_o for_o he_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o 17.24_o john_n 3.13_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 17.24_o even_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o he_o ascend_v to_o be_v head_n we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n he_o to_o glory_v agreeable_a for_o the_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o glory_v fit_a for_o member_n he_o ascend_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o to_o sit_v indeed_o in_o his_o and_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o that_o only_a by_o a_o participation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v 3.11_o revel_v 3.11_o and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n therefore_o ascend_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v ascend_v as_o member_n of_o this_o head_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n 4._o whole_a christ_n ascend_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n because_o he_o ascend_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a which_o also_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o we_o shall_v ascend_v because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o that_o but_o one_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 18._o sabbath_n quest_n 49._o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n bring_v we_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 8.34_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o rom._n 8.34_o next_o that_o we_o have_v our_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o member_n unto_o he_o 2.6_o he_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 17.24_o &_o 20.7_o ephes_n 2.6_o three_o that_o he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n instead_o of_o a_o pledge_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 5.5_o we_o john_n 14.16_o &_o 16_o 7._o act_n 2.33_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o &_o 5.5_o by_o who_o forcible_a work_n we_o seek_v after_o not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o explication_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n part_n 1_o his_o intercession_n which_o have_v three_o part_n the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v first_o his_o intercession_n which_o signify_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o both_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v that_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n receive_v we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v available_a unto_o we_o for_o ever_o object_n but_o before_o christ_n ascension_n yea_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o depend_v of_o this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o ascension_n that_o be_v it_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a receive_n into_o favour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o our_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n before_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n 5.6_o hebr._n 5.6_o shall_v appear_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 2._o that_o intercession_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n one_o day_n hereafter_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n into_o favour_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o ransom_n afterward_o to_o be_v pay_v but_o now_o he_o receive_v we_o for_o christ_n ransom_n already_o pay_v so_o also_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o both_o these_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o perform_v and_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o because_o 10.14_o hebr._n 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o surcease_v of_o christ_n from_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o imperfect_a but_o rather_o of_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v often_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o shall_v therefore_o sacrifice_v often_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a with_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v perfect_v they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o make_v all_o perfect_a with_o one_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n not_o by_o often_o offer_v and_o merit_v but_o by_o often_o apply_v to_o we_o through_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o weighty_a work_n than_o if_o he_o iterate_v his_o sacrifice_n 14.2_o our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n john_n

and_o govern_v all_o thing_n they_o common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o same_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sit_v neither_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a some_o confound_v his_o sit_v with_o his_o ascension_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o idle_a speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n arise_v whence_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n arise_v who_o place_n those_o who_o they_o honour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v their_o assistant_n assessor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o immediate_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o session_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o the_o peerless_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n christ_n alone_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o mediator_n and_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consist_v four_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n consist_v be_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v which_o his_o divinity_n though_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n it_o lay_v hide_v and_o undiscry_v yet_o it_o afterward_o show_v forth_o itself_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o perfection_n comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n wisdom_n power_n brightness_n glory_n majesty_n and_o other_o grace_n far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o which_o he_o far_o excel_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n 3.34_o joh._n 1.16_o &_o 3.34_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o he_o be_v our_o glorious_a intercessor_n he_o be_v the_o glorious_a giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mighty_a preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v the_o very_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o function_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v god_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o equal_o as_o to_o the_o father_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 2.9_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o both_o by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n by_o who_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n adorn_v with_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o christ_n have_v some_o part_n also_o before_o of_o his_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o than_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hand_n a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o these_o part_n now_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o his_o sit_v may_v be_v make_v more_o full_a in_o this_o wise_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o more_o and_o great_a than_o on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o administer_v immediate_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o chief_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n immediate_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o chief_a lord_n and_o head_n but_o how_o and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o head_n have_v be_v heretofore_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o 32._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n 1._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o session_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o honour_n not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o consummation_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o son_n obtain_v in_o both_o nature_n but_o diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o perfect_a glory_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v not_o before_o the_o ascension_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v no_o change_n thereof_o divinity_n 2._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o a_o bare_a lay_v aside_o that_o humiliation_n whereunto_o it_o have_v subject_v itself_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v conceal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o title_n of_o full_a and_o free_a challenge_n whereof_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v as_o it_o be_v discharge_v itself_o for_o as_o the_o godhead_n humble_v itself_o so_o also_o it_o be_v again_o exalt_v and_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n many_o objection_n be_v by_o this_o definition_n refute_v as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o we_o may_v

speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_v god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o world_n the_o son_n by_o visible_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n the_o church_n by_o approbation_n luke_n 21.30_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o sentence_n furthermore_o the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 24.30_o john_n 5.27_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n 5.30_o heb._n 2.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o brother_n and_o head_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n nay_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o brethren_n and_o member_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n then_o which_o comfort_n we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 5.24_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o have_v eternal_a life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v his_o church_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a destruction_n 4._o the_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n have_v contumelious_o deal_v with_o christ_n refuse_v his_o benefit_n 19.37_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n 3.17_o john_n 12.47_o and_o 3.17_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v object_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n answ_n christ_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 3.10_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o mat._n 26.64_o phil._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v whither_o he_o ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5._o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o but_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o therefore_o he_o shall_v descend_v also_o visible_o and_o local_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o with_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o wicked_a look_v not_o for_o he_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o peace_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 6._o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 14.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o rom._n 14.10_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n object_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 16.11_o john_n

in_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n or_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o say_v they_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o god_n either_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n or_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n unto_o which_o their_o cavil_n we_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o amid_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n with_o this_o that_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o evil_a this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o endeavour_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n both_o way_n both_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n christ_n shall_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o our_o enemy_n suffer_v we_o therefore_o patient_o persecution_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o live_v we_o godly_a 21.36_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v excuseless_a for_o they_o be_v warn_v sufficient_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o every_o season_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v oppress_v unaware_o 11._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hide_v from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o delivery_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o execute_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n secure_v but_o ready_a every_o moment_n because_o be_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a wicked_a may_v not_o defer_v and_o prolong_v repentance_n see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n ●3_n mat._n 24.43_o &_o 25._o ●3_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o day_n overtake_v they_o unaware_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v 19.13_o luke_n 19.13_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 12._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n he_o defer_v it_o 1._o to_o exercise_v faith_n patience_n hope_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o world_n continue_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n the_o wicked_a use_v they_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fulfil_v and_o gather_v together_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n now_o god_n will_v have_v the_o elect_v gather_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o convert_v to_o which_o be_v require_v some_o tract_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o all_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o that_o his_o defer_v may_v leave_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 9.22_o rom._n 2.4_o &_o 9.22_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 13._o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o we_o be_v doubt_v less_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o difference_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n which_o declaration_n the_o godly_a do_v earnest_o desire_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n out_o of_o those_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v there_o shall_v follow_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_a christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n come_v our_o comfort_n by_o christ_n come_v by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o deliver_v not_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshly_a security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 20._o sabbath_n quest_n 53._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.2_o isa_n 48.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o act._n 5.3_o 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v to_o i_o 1.13_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o mat._n 28.29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o make_v i_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 6.17_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n

person_n 30._o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4_o 30._o see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o goldinesse_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n property_n by_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v 12.13_o luke_n 12.13_o confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 16.13_o luke_n 2.26_o act_n 1.16_o &_o 10.19_o &_o 20.23_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n of_o simeons_n death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o cornelius_n of_o paul_n band_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o and_o of_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 5.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb._n 9.8_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 14.26_o act_n 5.9_o of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o who_o lie_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v and_o live_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o gift_n by_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n gift_n because_o he_o be_v plain_o dishinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o obj._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o act_n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o work_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o sabellian_o son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o we_o prove_v name_n from_o his_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o the_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o object_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o scripture_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n by_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o 14.26_o john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n son_n by_o his_o distinct_a attribute_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1●_n luke_n 1_o 1●_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o they_o argue_v or_o reason_n object_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o major_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o

this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrary_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v on_o a_o precedency_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v such_o in_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o subsist_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n follow_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v they_o both_o yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o intercession_n bestow_v he_o on_o we_o 6._o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v elect_a to_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o church_n how_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a party_n according_a to_o diverse_a gift_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o common_a gift_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o proper_a and_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o further_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v 14.17_o how_o to_o hypocrite_n john_n 14.17_o but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o common_a and_o general_a gift_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 1._o visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v when_o he_o impart_v or_o communicate_v his_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v not_o always_o give_v visible_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v on_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o have_v joel_n prophesy_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10.44_o act._n 2.3_o &_o 10.44_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n in_o god_n motion_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n but_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o everywhere_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_o 2._o invisible_o he_o always_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n invisible_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o yea_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o never_o have_v be_v sacrament_n 3._o by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n never_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 1._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 10.44_o act_n 2.37_o &_o 10.44_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o mean_n ●hem_o 4._o free_o to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o t●ed_v to_o ●hem_o for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o womb_n now_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o

believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o

body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v co-herent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o former_a error_n be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v in_o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o ubiquity_n for_o ubiquity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenesse_n with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n ever_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o certain_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 56._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o my_o sin_n 5.19_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o also_o of_o that_o corruption_n within_o i_o 12._o i_o rom._n 7.23.24_o 25._o jer._n 31.34_o micah_n 7.19_o psal_n 103.3_o 10_o 12._o wherewith_o i_o must_v fight_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o do_v free_o endow_v i_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n into_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 5.24_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o who_o give_v it_o 3._o for_o what_o 4._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n or_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n but_o remit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o blame_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v we_o neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o choose_a although_o he_o punish_v they_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o remit_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o repute_v we_o just_a for_o another_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v just_a object_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o to_o do_v good_a also_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a ans_fw-fr the_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o can_v do_v good_a 4.17_o james_n 4.17_o and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a but_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v we_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 2._o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n 43.25_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n chap._n 43.25_o and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n as_o also_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptism_n 9.6_o matth._n 9.6_o be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o 5.9_o act_n 5.9_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.30_o ephes_n 4.30_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v sin_n matth._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luke_n 12.10_o why_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o because_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o not_o only_a god_n remit_v sin_n answ_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o rem●t_a sin_n the_o apostle_n remit_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n likewise_o

and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n the_o explication_n supper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o who_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a age_n to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o to_o recall_n to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n death_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 28._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 28._o therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o covenant_n plight_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v therefore_o in_o old_a time_n none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n except_o he_o be_v first_o circumcise_v so_o that_o turk_n jew_n and_o other_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o supper_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o who_o express_v and_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o true_o and_o sincere_o or_o of_o secret_a and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o of_o thing_n conceal_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o therefore_o it_o admit_v all_o who_o it_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o be_v who_o it_o hear_v and_o see_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o public_a confession_n and_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a or_o hypocrite_n not_o yet_o unmask_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ●6_n t●●_n 1._o ●6_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o s._n james_n show_v supper_n james_n 2.20_o why_o they_o only_a who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o profane_v profane_v of_o god_n covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o profane_a god_n covenant_n god_n covenant_n two_o way_n profane_v because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v enter_v a_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n profane_v namely_o as_o well_o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v nothing_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o only_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o impenitent_a take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o give_v the_o sign_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v from_o his_o covenant_n they_o make_v therefore_o god_n a_o fellow_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o reach_v the_o sign_n to_o the_o wicked_a wrath_n fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o in_o life_n and_o confession_n because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o witness_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o consenter_n or_o winker_n at_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o because_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o they_o consent_v thereto_o admit_v for_o by_o both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v alike_o profane_v commandment_n christ_n commandment_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o commandment_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v easy_o prove_v for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o say_v 20._o juke_v 22.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o take_v this_o and_o part_v it_o among_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o christ_n disciple_n only_o all_o other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o be_v exclude_v to_o these_o three_o reason_n we_o may_v here_o add_v a_o four_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o aliens_n from_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o evil_a manner_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v because_o they_o profess_v in_o confession_n and_o outward_a action_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o but_o true_a believer_n for_o these_o only_o except_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n object_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n if_o it_o admit_v the_o impenitent_a answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o admit_v hypocrite_n to_o wit_n as_o yet_o conceal_v and_o not_o unmask_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o sincere_a member_n who_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o counterfeit_a repentance_n it_o shall_v sin_v indeed_o if_o witting_o and_o willing_o it_o admit_v open_a and_o profess_v hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n but_o many_o impenitent_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n especial_o where_o excommunication_n a_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n flourish_v not_o and_o these_o the_o church_n admit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o it_o offend_v not_o in_o admitting_z other_o which_z deny_v repentance_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n herein_o sin_v not_o not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o admit_v the_o unrepentant_a but_o because_o it_o admit_v they_o without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o the_o impenitent_a person_n themselves_o who_o press_v unto_o this_o table_n profane_v the_o

he_o 8._o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymicall_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n it_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o christ_n body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10._o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o right_a use_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o take_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signifi_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o an_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14._o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o defer_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o

in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_n and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_v of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o appli_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o 8._o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n 1_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o level_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore-alledged_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 83._o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 31._o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n quest_n 84._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 16.19_o wickedness_n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n 85._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ans_fw-fr when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n 12.28_o christ_n rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v their_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.17_o church_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o explication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v 4._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o abuse_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 5._o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believe_a and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a or_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o steward_n of_o man_n house_n key_n why_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o key_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v delivererd_v in_o charge_n and_o the_o key_n import_v a_o steward-ship_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n

or_o crown_n of_o any_o country_n when_o we_o intimate_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o country_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n steward_n for_o look_v what_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v in_o his_o master_n house_n order_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o master_n beck_n the_o same_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o god_n church_n wherefore_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o church_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o steward_n in_o his_o name_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o ministry_n who_o give_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n and_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o office_n or_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o key_n be_v that_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o be_v call_v key_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o church_n very_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o place_n the_o minister_n supply_v do_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n bind_v and_o loose_v man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o as_o christ_n promise_v whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n key_n two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o excommunication_n belong_v with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o church_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o denounce_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v when_o it_o preach_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o excommunicate_v outrageous_a and_o refractory_a or_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v thereby_o when_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n do_v first_o loose_v and_o afterward_o bind_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o first_o bind_v and_o afterward_o loose_a again_o in_o the_o former_a they_o bound_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o or_o divers_a party_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o person_n only_o now_o be_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a &_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a man_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n may_v repent_v and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v this_o exclusion_n or_o exile_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o the_o obstinate_a pertain_v not_o at_o all_o excommunication_n two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v twofold_a internal_a which_o concern_v god_n only_o and_o externall_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v manifest_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o external_a and_o the_o external_a be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o internal_a according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o 1.20_o mat._n 18_o 15._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o very_o if_o no_o territory_n no_o city_n can_v stand_v without_o discipline_n law_n and_o punishment_n the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v need_n of_o some_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o discipline_n though_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n church-discipline_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n general_a commandment_n of_o prevent_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v repute_v so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o will_v have_v they_o cut_v off_o much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o sacrament_n 31._o num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o person_n that_o dothought_v presumptuous_o whether_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v from_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o come_v thereunto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o 17.11_o deut._n 17.11_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n by_o these_o two_o place_n god_n will_v have_v those_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o member_n of_o his_o people_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n indeed_o be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o that_o especial_a difference_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esay_n be_v a_o whole_a sermon_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n say_v god_n in_o vain_a object_n god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o here-hence_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr god_n will_v that_o all_o celebrate_v his_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v account_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o the_o obstinate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o congregation_n again_o esay_n 66._o he_o detest_v such_o as_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v

tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 26._o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wherefore_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v 3._o that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v better_o authorise_v 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o unto_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o a_o papistical_a sovereignty_n of_o some_o few_o person_n 5._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rebellious_a may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o last_o abuse_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o excommunication_n be_v 5._o that_o we_o kindle_v no_o schism_n not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o good_a man_n see_v many_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v one_o another_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v these_o evil_n if_o the_o minister_n see_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o warn_v and_o exhort_v both_o private_o and_o public_o if_o they_o profit_v nothing_o hereby_o they_o be_v hold_v excuse_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v other_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 5._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a 1._o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v her_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o corporal_a punishment_n only_o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n and_o if_o repentance_n interpose_v itself_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o punishment_n the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n though_o the_o offender_n repent_v 5._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o as_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a person_n only_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v it_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n nevertheless_o the_o magistrate_n go_v on_o to_o execute_v this_o penalty_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tolerate_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n ofttimes_o exile_v those_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n if_o they_o repent_v abandon_v not_o but_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedenc_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 1●_n mat._n 18.17_o 1●_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 5._o &_o 11.20_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3.14_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o your_o save_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n 1.11_o isa_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blond_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o 7.22_o jerem._n 7.22_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 30.16_o psal_n 30.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v 5.24_o matth._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n

death_n which_o thing_n pilate_n also_o himself_o confirm_v say_v 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o repl._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n ans_fw-fr he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n stone_n he_o to_o death_n you_o have_v my_o good_a leave_n and_o warrant_n repl._n 7._o josephus_n say_v that_o their_o law_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o claudius_n ans_fw-fr then_o beforetime_n they_o have_v they_o not_o moreover_o claudius_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o law_n because_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o rite_n in_o religion_n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n cap._n 5._o i_o will_v say_v claudius_n the_o emperor_n that_o their_o law_n be_v no_o long_o infringe_v through_o my_o predecessor_n caius_n his_o folly_n but_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o my_o edict_n that_o other_o of_o caius_n be_v repeal_v and_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o father_n repl._n 8._o their_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a therefore_o before_o time_n they_o have_v civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n command_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o the_o council_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o civil_a wherefore_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o civil_a senate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n but_o the_o civil_a for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v three_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n 2._o a_o less_o council_n which_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o triumvir_n all_o these_o be_v civil_a the_o council_n then_o be_v civil_a christ_n send_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o to_o the_o civil_a senate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o retortion_n if_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n under_o herod_n the_o great_a than_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n time_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o herod_n the_o great_a die_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o teach_v ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o council_n be_v civil_a but_o not_o only_o civil_a for_o it_o have_v also_o ecclesiastical_a power_n because_o it_o handle_v and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n it_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o they_o have_v moral_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o less_o council_n therefore_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o mere_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a also_o now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v unto_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n not_o unto_o the_o civil_a because_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n add_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o christ_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n for_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v object_v what_o do_v this_o touch_v i_o although_o the_o church_n account_v i_o for_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n ear_n and_o drink_v christ_n answer_v therefore_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v the_o executor_n of_o it_o before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o chap._n 16._o but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o speak_v namely_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o minister_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v therefore_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o member_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o member_n that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o excommunication_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n allege_a the_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_a repl._n 1_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o the_o word_n excommunication_n be_v not_o contain_v here_o in_o word_n of_o like_a force_n now_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o each_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a by_o private_a man_n ans_fw-fr who_o each_o in_o several_a account_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n him_z the_o whole_a church_n so_o account_v of_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rep._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o in_o the_o text_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o thou_o accounte_v he_o not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n answ_n well_o i_o account_v he_o so_o because_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o all_o one_o but_o i_o add_v another_o thing_n which_o admit_v less_o question_v he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o every_o private_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o to_o thou_o and_z to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n for_o when_o christ_n command_v that_o i_o account_v a_o man_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a do_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v that_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o christian_a no_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v contrary_a judgement_n to_o be_v at_o once_o give_v of_o the_o same_o man_n wherefore_o to_o be_v account_v of_o one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o that_o denunciation_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o special_a and_o particular_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o publican_n but_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o late_a member_n stand_v still_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n repl._n 3_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v account_v for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n without_o any_o excommunication_n therefore_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o all_o one_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o to_o account_v one_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v all_o one_o rep._n 4._o but_o we_o may_v account_v one_o that_o be_v think_v one_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o he_o in_o mind_n but_o what_o they_o public_o determine_v of_o he_o whether_o thou_o may_v account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o furthermore_o paul_n elsewhere_o forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o wicked_a person_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o converse_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avoid_v on_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o on_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o

and_o reestablish_v by_o the_o messiah_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o true_a because_o there_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o prophesi_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o only_o thereof_o for_o withal_o he_o describe_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n in_o judea_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o deny_v also_o the_o minor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a type_n be_v promise_v but_o under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o type_n the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v shadow_v and_o insinuate_v which_o state_n and_o stateliness_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereof_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v by_o these_o evident_a argument_n figure_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o typical_a description_n before_o allege_a the_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o esdras_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o restore_n be_v not_o accomplish_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o other_o oracle_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o magnificent_a and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_n of_o no_v not_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o that_o forementioned_a restore_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o or_o of_o force_n we_o must_v grant_v this_o absurdity_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o promise_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v no_o more_o defile_v my_o holy_a name_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o king_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 43.7_o ezek._n 43.7_o for_o usual_a and_o customable_a it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o unite_v the_o entry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n thereof_o 47.1_o ezek._n 47.1_o 3._o furthermore_o those_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v elementary_a water_n but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o last_o we_o christian_n have_v for_o our_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n s_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o chap._n 21_o 22._o where_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v decipher_v in_o word_n and_o term_n literal_o borrow_v from_o this_o description_n of_o ezekiel_n wherefore_o this_o prophecy_n make_v nought_o to_o prove_v the_o continual_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n object_n 3._o the_o best_a and_o most_o just_a form_n of_o government_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o better_o or_o just_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o settle_v among_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o retain_v answ_n either_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o the_o minor_a deny_v with_o a_o exposition_n for_o that_o which_o in_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o citizen_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o just_a the_o same_o be_v law_n maker_n to_o follow_v but_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o mosaical_a government_n many_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n region_n time_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o observation_n whereof_o will_v now_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v as_o of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n of_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o their_o kinsman_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v tie_v unto_o those_o law_n a_o argument_n whereof_o be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o command_v these_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v he_o bind_v not_o all_o nation_n but_o only_o abraham_n posterity_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o that_o live_v according_a to_o such_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v please_v he_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v not_o only_o those_o which_o govern_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o other_o magistrate_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bind_v one_o uncondemned_a which_o be_v a_o roman_a furthermore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o other_o commonweal_n as_o the_o athenian_a roman_a and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o lawful_a and_o beseem_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o wise_a and_o discreet_a magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n may_v take_v as_o well_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o other_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n convenient_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o subject_n with_o who_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o command_v or_o retain_v because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n wherefore_o now_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v then_o that_o the_o liberty_n also_o of_o change_v these_o law_n by_o public_a authority_n be_v retain_v neither_o yet_o be_v moses_n law_n any_o whit_n impeach_v by_o this_o liberty_n of_o cleave_v to_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o and_o appoint_v other_o ordinance_n in_o place_n thereof_o since_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o cease_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o impose_v on_o we_o abrogate_a how_o far_o forth_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o part_n not_o abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o 143.2_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o it_o psal_n 143.2_o so_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o who_o dreadful_a voice_n be_v 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o any_o more_o express_v and_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o master_n enforce_v and_o constrain_a a_o

be_v not_o translate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n answ_n they_o can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n have_v no_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o christ_n honour_n be_v translate_v unto_o other_o for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o worthiness_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o christ_n virtue_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v of_o god_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o other_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o reply_n overturn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o through_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v we_o for_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n himself_o can_v be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o other_o man_n albeit_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o intercessor_n who_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o petition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n for_o other_o 13._o here_o they_o reply_v they_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o life_n they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o in_o heaven_n their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a towards_o we_o then_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o with_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v either_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v to_o who_o do_v pray_v we_o glad_o yield_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n of_o their_o brethren_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o church_n the_o consider_v and_o conference_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v show_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n understand_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n of_o every_o one_o and_o hear_v out_o petition_n and_o request_n we_o deny_v wherefore_o neither_o live_n in_o that_o heavenly_a fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o converse_v in_o this_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o without_o manifest_a idolatry_n 14._o god_n say_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o we_o answ_n 1._o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o whole_a argument_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hereon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n representative_a bring_v in_o the_o dead_a pray_v as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n as_o while_o they_o live_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o be_v hear_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n or_o pardon_n the_o like_a place_n we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 14.20_o ezek._n 14.20_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n here_o daniel_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o noah_n and_o job_n which_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v be_v place_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a pray_v for_o they_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o esaiah_n i_o will_v defend_v the_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n 19.34_o ●_o king_n 19.34_o therefore_o we_o be_v hear_v also_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr this_o protection_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o respect_n of_o david_n merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o david_n posterity_n repl._n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o that_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n as_o also_o it_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o take_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr they_o err_v that_o restrain_v christ_n benefit_n to_o those_o thing_n or_o promise_n only_o without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v as_o well_o those_o without_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v as_o those_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v be_v all_o perform_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 13._o deut._n 7._o last_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n also_o perform_v unto_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o exod._n 20._o &_o 32._o &_o deut._n 4.16_o 16._o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n son_n let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o jacob_n will_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o after_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v not_o adoration_n but_o a_o adopt_v of_o son_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n or_o let_v they_o take_v their_o name_n from_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v my_o son_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o patriarch_n that_o two_o tribe_n of_o israel_n may_v come_v therein_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o esay_n 4.1_o esa_n 4.1_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n say_v to_o one_o man_n 5.1_o man_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o job_n 5.1_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v call_v thy_o wife_n 17._o call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v here_o eliphas_n exhort_v job_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o some_o saint_n answ_n the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o do_v show_n that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n who_o he_o say_v so_o far_o to_o excel_v man_n in_o purity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_n or_o appear_v be_v call_v by_o man_n wherefore_o this_o place_n do_v more_o make_v against_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n urge_v angel_n this_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o papist_n urge_v 18._o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o declare_v man_n righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o

divinity_n an._n dom._n 1593._o june_n 12._o at_o 7._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o reverend_a precedent_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n his_o honour_a colleague_n david_n parie_n wish_v health_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v both_o true_a and_o godly_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n dispose_v its_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o path_n of_o which_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v experience_n for_o although_o hitherto_o i_o have_v neither_o want_v fair_a occasion_n many_o time_n nor_o my_o friend_n exhortation_n nor_o other_o thing_n which_o now_o draw_v i_o from_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o entertain_v that_o firm_a resolution_n still_o never_o to_o do_v that_o which_o now_o i_o undertake_v to_o do_v from_o which_o not_o only_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n withhold_v i_o but_o also_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o divinity_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n be_v either_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o divinity_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o among_o these_o the_o nimble_a one_o be_v in_o rail_v the_o great_a divine_n they_o account_v he_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_o that_o which_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o present_o feel_v those_o man_n madness_n and_o find_v their_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v but_o behold_v the_o lord_n direct_v these_o thing_n another_o way_n for_o what_o before_o deter_v i_o now_o hinder_v i_o not_o what_o before_o can_v not_o induce_v i_o do_v now_o strong_o carry_v i_o forward_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o infirmity_n indeed_o remain_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o every_o man_n prophesi_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o from_o god_n divinity_n have_v get_v a_o bad_a name_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o slanderous_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o bad_a man_n for_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v often_o abuse_v by_o satan_n artifice_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n beside_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n bear_v that_o office_n in_o this_o famous_a college_n which_o by_o its_o own_o right_a and_o the_o example_n of_o predecessor_n have_v make_v i_o at_o last_o alter_v my_o resolution_n before_o i_o this_o place_n have_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n by_o olevianus_n ursinus_n sohnius_n kimedoncius_fw-la who_o i_o name_n because_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v eminent_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o teacher_n or_o master_n and_o some_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v impair_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o function_n shall_v i_o overthrow_v so_o commendable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n in_o our_o school_n shall_v i_o leave_v to_o successor_n a_o precedent_n so_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o college_n beside_o that_o now_o the_o act_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o seventeen_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o many_o exhortation_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o your_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a reason_n honour_v colleague_n by_o which_o not_o only_o have_v you_o approve_v my_o resolution_n but_o also_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o it_o and_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o this_o task_n by_o divine_a instinct_n i_o beseech_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v my_o path_n in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v these_o my_o endeavour_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a to_o this_o school_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o a_o full_a but_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v certain_a head_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n chief_o controvert_v that_o i_o may_v afford_v to_o young_a student_n sufficient_a matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o orthodox_n doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a epitome_n obvious_a to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o our_o church_n these_o my_o endeavour_n i_o consecrate_v to_o you_o honour_a sir_n both_o because_o you_o be_v the_o most_o vigilant_a preserver_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o these_o church_n and_o because_o you_o be_v most_o courteous_a favourer_n of_o my_o study_n the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v you_o in_o safety_n for_o his_o church_n good_a amen_n at_o heidelberge_n in_o the_o college_n of_o wisdom_n june_n 1_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1593._o d._n david_n parie_a to_o the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o dutch_a edition_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n i_o have_v translate_v this_o epitome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o without_o some_o addition_n and_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n have_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n creed_n general_a counsel_n and_o father_n therefore_o in_o this_o epitome_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v brief_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o church_n in_o the_o archipalatinate_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o france_n england_n scotland_n the_o netherlands_o switzerland_n moravia_n bohemia_n poland_n hungary_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n be_v calvinian_a and_o heretical_a as_o some_o injurious_o style_v it_o or_o not_o apostolical_a rather_o and_o christian_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o such_o mad_a clamour_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v move_v those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o will_v rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o noble_a jew_n of_o thessalonica_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n weigh_v this_o doctrine_n that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o will_v also_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v religion_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o before_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v yea_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o beroe_n observe_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o and_o careful_o search_v if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o at_o this_o day_n call_v every_o doctrine_n calvinisme_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o intemperate_a speech_n they_o may_v easy_o refute_v paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o other_o name_n will_v be_v give_v to_o my_o aphorism_n then_o this_o but_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v calvinisme_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v be_v call_v calvinian_a for_o there_o be_v irrefragable_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v yea_o beside_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o follow_v the_o schoolmen_n doctrine_n must_v be_v call_v likewise_o calvinist_n for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n do_v preserve_v by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o corruption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o predestination_n most_o plain_o as_o these_o point_n be_v explain_v by_o we_o in_o these_o aphorism_n but_o the_o other_o article_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v betimes_o in_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n name_n have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v

exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v first_o consist_v in_o that_o high_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o endowent_n with_o happiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o sublime_a exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o a_o church_n by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o unconfused_a as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o glory_n which_o as_o austin_n say_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o c_o nature_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o ephes_n 1.20_o 21._o god_n place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n b_o john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n act_n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v c_o august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n doubt_v not_o then_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v return_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v faithful_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n to_o who_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o his_o nature_n away_o vii_o second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a office_n by_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o declare_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v most_o powerful_o in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n a_o perpetual_a c_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n make_v intercession_n for_o d_o her_z and_o defend_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n on_o e_z earth_n until_o have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o from_o her_o enemy_n he_o glorify_v she_o in_o f_z heaven_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v he_o prince_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v act._n 17.31_o john_n 5.22_o b_o psal_n 110.2_o bear_v thou_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n c_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v mark_v 16.21_o the_o lord_n do_v cooperate_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v d_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a e_z mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n f_z john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n viii_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a ah_o to_o the_o mediator_n glorious_o reign_v even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o by_o they_o be_v adore_v and_o celebrate_v as_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o also_o 2.10_o psal_n 1.6_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 9.14_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o highpriest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n langue_n people_n and_o nation_n see_v also_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 19.5_o 6_o 7._o ix_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v false_a and_o prodigious_a 1._o that_o christ_n humanity_n present_o in_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n humanity_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v everywhere_o article_n v._o of_o predestination_n i._o to_o deny_v in_o god_n a_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o luther_n 143._o luther_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arb_n cap._n 143._o say_v true_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o elect_v what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o or_o at_o random_n and_o at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o save_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o discriminate_v by_o a_o certain_a election_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v but_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o harden_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o than_o a_o correct_v and_o punish_v mercy_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o feast_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n say_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 18._o aver_v that_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v except_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o this_o predestination_n which_o say_v he_o we_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cap._n 21._o therefore_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o contention_n say_v he_o to_o contradict_v predestination_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o ii_o therefore_o of_o predestination_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o be_v silent_a with_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v must_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v lest_o in_o those_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a in_o these_o damnable_o ungrateful_a as_o 8._o as_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la p._n 8._o ambrose_n excellent_o iii_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v give_v this_o caution_n with_o fulgentius_n be_v there_o any_o coactive_a necessity_n of_o man_n will_n to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o

scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o both_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a or_o more_o contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n whisper_v but_o afterward_o shameless_o deny_v it_o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o power_n of_o interpret_n reside_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n see_v bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 18._o it_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v faith_n to_o stay_v at_o last_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o this_o position_n the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jesnite_a swallow_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o what_o right_a it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o die_v for_o we_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o if_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n shall_v than_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o atheist_n repair_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o what_o great_a madness_n can_v be_v the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n viceroy_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n censor_n &_o judge_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o beast_n the_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n final_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o question_n repair_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n what_o be_v more_o foolish_a what_o more_o unjust_a the_o middle_a member_n the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v at_o last_o stay_n upon_o the_o pope_n true_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o that_o popery_n teach_v this_o be_v no_o lie_n except_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o question_n do_v at_o last_o stay_v or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v christian_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o first_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o position_n stand_v firm_a in_o all_o its_o member_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n furthermore_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n interpretation_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n or_o tradition_n also_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v both_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n which_o the_o jesuit_n bark_v out_o with_o a_o dog_n not_o with_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o language_n whole_a book_n of_o protestant_n be_v extant_a concern_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o secular_a theme_n 19_o it_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n 20._o hence_o it_o call_v tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a in_o fallible_a canonical_a and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n conceal_v both_o these_o position_n they_o need_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o witty_a eloquent_a and_o earnest_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o they_o in_o aggravate_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o bibles_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o extol_v the_o divinity_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o how_o contumelious_a it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o defile_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o imperfection_n his_o write_a word_n which_o as_o it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o arrogance_n vanity_n and_o how_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o equal_v to_o but_o to_o extol_v above_o and_o more_o religious_o to_o reverence_v humane_a tradition_n with_o which_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n lie_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v worship_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o extol_v these_o above_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v not_o now_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v many_o word_n see_v all_o good_a man_n do_v easy_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o writer_n 21._o it_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o doubtful_a and_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n which_o need_v the_o church_n confirmation_n like_o a_o sheath_n receive_v any_o blade_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o steel_n lead_v wood_n or_o brass_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n silent_o acknowledge_v these_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o anathema_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o injurious_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o popery_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o fiction_n yet_o too_o little_o have_v be_v say_v for_o lindanus_n do_v open_o profess_v panoplia_fw-la in_o panoplia_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o popery_n be_v common_o account_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v turn_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v for_o he_o advise_v papist_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o because_o say_v he_o as_o common_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v easy_o bend_v to_o what_o opinion_n you_o will_v therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o very_o fit_o too_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n thus_o he_o approve_v excuse_n defend_v that_o reproach_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n costerus_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n devise_v a_o threefold_a holy_a scripture_n one_o spiritual_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n the_o other_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n book_n the_o three_o ground_v on_o the_o pontificial_a decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o paper_n scripture_n for_o so_o this_o paper-brawler_n disgraceful_o call_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n speak_v these_o former_a say_v he_o need_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o these_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o can_v feel_v

which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o himself_o 102._o by_o cicero_n likewise_o religion_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v careful_a by_o reverend_a ceremony_n to_o adore_v that_o supreme_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v god_n 103._o religion_n differ_v from_o superstition_n say_v lactantius_n because_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a worship_n superstition_n be_v a_o false_a one_o 104._o religion_n then_o give_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 105._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o fictitious_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n 106._o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a kind_n one_o be_v when_o a_o fictitious_a deity_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v exhibit_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v existent_a or_o but_o feign_v 107._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n of_o feign_a god_n inward_o by_o trust_v in_o they_o outward_o by_o ceremony_n and_o erect_v of_o statue_n to_o they_o 109._o such_o idolatry_n be_v covetousness_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o with_o inward_a confidence_n we_o worship_v money_n instead_o of_o god_n 110._o the_o other_o idolatry_n be_v error_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o either_o he_o have_v not_o command_v or_o have_v prohibit_v that_o be_v when_o we_o devise_v statue_n and_o ceremony_n for_o he_o 111._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n 31._o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 12.30_o 31._o 112._o which_o be_v expound_v in_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v as_o these_o gentile_n have_v worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n which_o i_o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 113._o for_o what_o be_v proper_o will-worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n become_v idolatry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 114._o for_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v to_o give_v he_o another_o will_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n 115._o such_o idolatry_n it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v paint_v and_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o picture_n 116._o such_o also_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o creature_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a put_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n whether_o that_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v within_o the_o statue_n or_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v emanent_fw-la and_o transient_a to_o god_n 117._o against_o both_o these_o god_n speak_v deuteronomy_n 4.15_o 16._o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o mount_n horeb_n lest_o you_o defile_v your_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 118._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o when_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v strict_o command_v to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beware_v of_o idol_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o colos_n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o will-worship_n 119._o all_o idolater_n be_v direct_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n and_o witch_n 120._o but_o popery_n for_o now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v altogether_o make_v up_o of_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o by_o impure_a idolatry_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o profane_v 121._o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o infinite_a vain_a and_o impious_a superstition_n to_o which_o daily_a man_n give_v themselves_o in_o popery_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n to_o merit_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o redeem_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n devise_v to_o in_o rich_a the_o priest_n such_o be_v prayer_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o yearly_a septime_n and_o trental_n the_o treasure_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n to_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n their_o fraternity_n religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o exorcism_n consecration_n of_o image_n and_o grave_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n use_v of_o godfather_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n their_o quarterly_a and_o lend_v fast_n their_o religious_a and_o consecrate_a clothes_n canonical_a hour_n devoute_a procession_n perambulation_n bacchanal_n consecration_n of_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o s●ck_n exorcise_a of_o chrisme_n and_o font_n clip_v and_o shave_v their_o hood_a coat_n surpless_n and_o quirerobe_n candlestick_n consecrate_a wax_n taper_n lamp_n glass_n viol_n torch_n tippet_n banner_n censer_n drum_n wafer_n coffer_n little_a bell_n holy_a water_n with_o their_o exorcising_n hallow_a salt_n hallow_a wafer_n exorcise_v herb_n to_o chase_v away_o devil_n ring_v of_o bell_n against_o thunder_n little_a image_n of_o saint_n wrap_v up_o in_o clout_n the_o litany_n of_o saint_n confession_n satisfaction_n rosary_n consecrate_a palm_n branch_n ass_n crown_v with_o palm_n kiss_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o matin_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o solemn_a tumult_n their_o wooden_a bustle_a noise_n in_o the_o night_n the_o ridiculous_a ascend_n of_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o church_n their_o fling_v down_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n their_z carrying_z about_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o innumerable_a saint_n holy-day_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n wash_n of_o foot_n and_o of_o altar_n the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o agni_n dei_fw-la and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a toy_n full_a of_o superstition_n magic_a and_o idolatry_n 122._o which_o the_o ambitious_a bishop_n chief_o the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o people_n have_v borrow_v from_o gentilism_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o divinity_n have_v transfer_v they_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o which_o our_o saviour_n 14._o mat._n 15.9_o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o in_o one_o word_n have_v overthrow_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n 123._o so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a be_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o that_o it_o place_v in_o temple_n image_n and_o fictitious_a statue_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o most_o incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a god_n which_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o wax_n candle_n incense_n geniculation_n groan_n and_o vow_n as_o religious_o as_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o 124._o that_o they_o hang_v up_o and_o again_o crucify_v christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o high_a way_n to_o be_v worship_v devout_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o mockery_n of_o infidel_n 125._o that_o they_o worship_v as_o devout_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o 126._o that_o they_o account_v as_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o finger_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o good_a for_o hallow_v of_o themselves_o 127._o that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o host_n they_o real_o offer_v sacrifice_n destroy_v that_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o glorious_a every_o day_n in_o the_o host_n more_o wicked_o than_o the_o soldier_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n 128._o that_o it_o exhibit_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n be_v elevate_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v

apostasy_n fascinated_a by_o idolatry_n it_o have_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o slavery_n and_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 159._o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o oppress_v &_o undo_v a_o commonwealth_n get_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n 160._o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o christendom_n with_o a_o double_a tyranny_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a 161._o he_o invade_v the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n when_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o overthrow_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 162._o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n be_v economical_a that_o under_o one_o head_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n our_o saviour_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o far_a country_n divers_a household_n servant_n as_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o bishop_n equal_a in_o power_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o disperse_v their_o own_o talent_n according_a to_o every_o man_n place_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 163._o for_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 164._o and_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n doctor_n also_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 165._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_o pontifie_v 166._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n say_v cyprian_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o parcel_n to_o every_o one_o 167._o neither_o any_o of_o we_o say_v the_o same_o father_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a tyranny_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 168._o but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o withal_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n for_o order_n sake_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v give_v 169._o yet_o observe_v the_o canon_n under_o write_v by_o austin_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 170._o this_o order_n and_o this_o economical_a discipline_n continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 171._o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o government_n and_o pride_n to_o break_v down_o the_o bar_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o with_o much_o contention_n play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n antichrist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 172._o from_o he_o begin_v these_o word_n of_o tyranny_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v lest_o their_o tyranny_n may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o we_o will_v so_o we_o command_v 173._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n scarce_o do_v he_o sit_v one_o full_a year_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n too_o rigid_a lord_n never_o reign_v long_o 174._o from_o thence_o the_o fume_n of_o catholic_n pride_n by_o satan_n be_v blow_v upon_o the_o roman_a chair_n which_o have_v propagate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o increase_v it_o unmeasurable_o 175._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a power_n 176._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n 177._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a deity_n represent_v some_o visible_a god_n 178._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o breast_n 179._o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a necessary_o upon_o salvation_n 180._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o all_o within_o the_o militant_a church_n 181._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o man_n for_o his_o subject_n 182._o to_o the_o pope_n every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a 183._o to_o the_o pope_n all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 184._o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_n over_o the_o angel_n 185._o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o god_n 186._o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o counsel_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v direct_v confirm_v disannul_v they_o 187._o the_o pope_n confer_v jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o bishop_n 188._o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o counsel_n 189._o the_o pope_n make_v law_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n 190._o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o 191._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v headlong_o to_o hell_n many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n no_o man_n must_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o 192._o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v 193._o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n according_a to_o that_o verse_n o_o pope_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a of_o thing_n thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o neuter_n between_o both_o 194._o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 195._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 196._o the_o pope_n be_v god_n supreme_a vicar_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o liar_n 197._o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_n 198._o none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n 199._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 200._o hence_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o with_o pious_a devotion_n endure_v the_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v intolerable_a 201._o but_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n the_o church_n husband_n be_v not_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o antichrist_n 202._o now_o except_o the_o serpent_n devour_v the_o serpent_n it_o can_v become_v a_o dragon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n 203._o so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n 204._o with_o the_o spiritual_a tyranny_n he_o snatch_v also_o the_o secular_a 205._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o feign_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o humane_a prescription_n 206._o the_o pope_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n crown_n hold_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o cesar_n be_v not_o he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o caesar_n enemy_n 207._o neither_o do_v any_o one_o pope_n this_o by_o chance_n the_o papal_a ambition_n for_o these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n have_v devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n 208._o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 209._o the_o emperor_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v say_v 210._o the_o emperor_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o take_v horse_n he_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o a_o lackey_n and_o must_v hold_v his_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n 211._o at_o a_o feast_n the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v water_n to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n 212._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o carry_v the_o first_o dish_n to_o the_o pope_n table_n 213._o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n 214._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o can_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n 215._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o body_n and_o two_o chief_a pontificality_n like_o another_o numa_n pompilius_n one_o way_n he_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_a archflamine_n another_o way_n like_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o gratian_n do_v first_o abandon_v as_o some_o think_v 216._o hence_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a because_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v behold_v 22.38_o luke_n 22.38_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n 217._o neither_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o great_a tyranny_n by_o force_n only_o at_o which_o you_o may_v wonder_v but_o

by_o art_n also_o and_o that_o three_o way_n by_o simony_n by_o cunning_a and_o by_o curse_v 218._o by_o simony_n he_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o sell_v the_o sacred_a ware_n of_o patriarchate_n bishopric_n dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n purgatory_n fire_n humane_a soul_n last_o of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n he_o draw_v to_o rome_n the_o treasure_n of_o king_n church_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n money_n do_v 219._o by_o deceit_n especial_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o spell_n he_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o he_o that_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deed_n and_o beck_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a crime_n 220._o first_o by_o a_o forge_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o succession_n then_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o which_o all_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a by_o which_o vizard_n as_o by_o gorgon_n head_n they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 221._o to_o these_o he_o add_v prodigy_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o sometime_o poison_a host_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o the_o very_a event_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oracle_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 222._o he_o do_v easy_o suppress_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o 223._o by_o this_o mean_n gregory_n the_o second_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n philip_n and_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o forbid_v image-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 224._o and_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a spoil_n invade_v the_o whole_a exarchat_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o image-worshipper_n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225._o this_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 226._o this_o be_v that_o double_a beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o amphibion_n and_o of_o two_o form_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o emulation_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n the_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 7._o rev._n 17.1_o 7._o 227._o this_o be_v that_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n curb_v with_o a_o bit_n the_o beast_n which_o she_o sit_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 228._o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n great_a proud_a tyrannical_a 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v i_o see_v mourning_n 229._o here_o we_o have_v the_o double_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n of_o old_a foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 230._o which_o three_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o for_o we_o to_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 231._o the_o tyrannical_a church_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 232._o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o roman_a popery_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o babylon_n 233._o therefore_o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 234._o whosoever_o then_o continue_v a_o papist_n formal_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v whosoever_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o under_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o popery_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v eternal_o 235._o in_o say_v of_o this_o we_o condemn_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o avoid_v god_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o only_a their_o error_n and_o excess_n above_o name_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 236._o but_o rather_o charity_n so_o command_v we_o we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n for_o king_n and_o subject_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o note_n of_o d._n david_n parrie_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n article_n i._n i._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o the_o declaration_n 1._o whosoever_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v everywhere_o declare_v in_o scripture_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o belee_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o every_o point_n the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o article_n ii_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4._o neither_o confound_a the_o person_n 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o declaration_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n not_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o all_o for_o so_o euphronius_n presbyter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o head_n chief_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n by_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o koran_n feign_v of_o a_o bubble_n of_o water_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o